now_o institute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o annuntiate_v and_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v all_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o this_o be_v a_o federall_a rite_n between_o i_o and_o you_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o i_o will_v seal_v to_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v i_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v note_v f_o not_o drink_n henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n paraphrase_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o nor_o shall_v i_o again_o thus_o celebrate_v this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a feast_n among_o you_o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o new_a wine_n figurative_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_n g_o sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 31._o between_o supper_n and_o go_v abroad_o jesus_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v all_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o before_o morning_n and_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n zac._n 13._o 7._o which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o little_a flock_n of_o beleiver_n for_o sheep_n he_o have_v other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o flock_n see_v mar_n 14._o 27_o 28._o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v he_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o though_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v i_o 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v paraphrase_n 33._o though_o all_o man_n fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v not_o 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 34._o before_o the_o space_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n especial_o call_v the_o cock-crowing_a that_o be_v before_o the_o morning_n watch_v come_v thou_o shall_v three_o time_n renounce_v be_v my_o disciple_n 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v â—_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a paraphrase_n 37._o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o most_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_n see_v c._n 17._o 1._o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n of_o sorrow_n 38._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 39_o and_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a which_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anxiety_n be_v the_o usual_a posture_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o renounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v my_o father_n if_o all_o that_o i_o come_v about_o may_v be_v atcheive_v without_o it_o let_v this_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v this_o contumelious_a and_o bloody_a death_n be_v remove_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o more_o desire_v the_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o i_o than_o the_o escape_v any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v 40._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 41._o that_o you_o be_v not_o encompass_v &_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o time_n your_o profession_n zealous_a see_v mar._n 14._o 38._o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o present_a sleep_v of_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 42._o see_v i_o discern_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o wise_a disposal_n that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v this_o bloody_a death_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o perfect_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o 43._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a paraphrase_n 43._o overcome_v with_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n 44._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o say_v much_o to_o they_o as_o before_z their_o eye_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sleep_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o consider_v or_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 45._o you_o may_v now_o enjoy_v your_o drowsy_a humour_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o your_o vigilance_n the_o minute_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o master_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o you_o and_o carry_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n by_o who_o judicature_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v lu._n 22._o note_v f._n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o deliver_v i_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 47._o a_o commander_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n see_v lu._n 22._o f._n provide_v with_o arm_n for_o the_o apprehend_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o service_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o paraphrase_n 48._o apprehend_v he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n paraphrase_n 51._o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o foreman_n of_o
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
〈◊〉_d nation_n here_o be_v the_o several_a part_n or_o tetrarchy_n of_o palestine_n so_o divide_v by_o the_o roman_n see_v lu._n 3._o 1._o each_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o rev._n 11._o g._n for_o to_o the_o jew_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o the_o distress_n and_o consternation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o sea_n that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n may_v be_v mean_v galilee_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o b._n and_o of_o that_o people_n particular_o josephus_n tellsu_fw-la s_o that_o vespasian_n be_v send_v by_o nero_n into_o palestine_n do_v subdue_v the_o galilean_n the_o most_o valiant_a powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v nation_n of_o all_o palestine_n kill_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o carry_v captive_a above_o forty_o thousand_o jew_n in_o that_o expedition_n where_o we_o see_v that_o galilee_n own_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n in_o palestine_n of_o which_o galilee_n be_v by_o josephus_n say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a see_v baronius_n an._n ch._n 39_o neronis_n 13._o but_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o these_o book_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o c._n so_o here_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o all_o these_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o they_o wherein_o also_o no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v and_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n mar._n 14._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o some_o safe_a way_n of_o apprehend_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mar._n 14._o 1._o for_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o great_a noise_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o constant_a attendant_n be_v a_o covetous_a person_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o bag_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a deceitful_a and_o thieve_v joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n add_v that_o of_o hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 5._o who_o he_o thus_o rob_v and_o upon_o christ_n admonish_v he_o mild_o of_o it_o mat._n 26._o 10._o mar._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 12._o 7._o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o reform_v but_o incense_v against_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n or_o his_o own_o covetous_a heart_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o project_n of_o gain_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n by_o deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 13._o 2._o and_o upon_o his_o consent_n to_o this_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o have_v this_o power_n over_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o he_o joh._n 13._o 2._o and_o do_v so_o he_o incite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o minister_n or_o officer_n see_v note_n g._n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n unto_o they_o as_o after_o christ_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n attend_v it_o mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o he_o not_o yet_o relent_a it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o with_o the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o joh._n 13._o 27._o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o they_o glad_o embrace_v the_o treaty_n and_o strike_v a_o bargain_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v thirty_o shekel_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o without_o much_o noise_n mat._n 26._o 4_o and_o 15._o 6._o and_o he_o they_o note_v a_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o tumult_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o note_n b_o multitude_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o although_o this_o be_v as_o low_a and_o vile_a a_o sum_n as_o can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n exod._n 21._o 32._o see_v zach._n 11._o 13._o yet_o judas_n thank_v they_o hearty_o for_o the_o offer_n be_v very_o covetous_a and_o so_o very_o glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o get_v money_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o watch_v a_o fit_a season_n wherein_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o stir_v about_o it_o see_v mat._n 26._o 4._o mar._n 14._o 1._o 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o paschal_n day_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o they_o eat_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o bread_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v paraphrase_n 8._o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 8._o he_o fate_n down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o celebrate_v this_o feast_n with_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o f._n 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 18._o i_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_n with_o you_o after_o this_o festival_n manner_n celebrate_v no_o more_o paschal_n commemoration_n before_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o next_o festivity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o doe_n in_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v you_o to_o other_o as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o to_o you_o take_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o you_o in_o these_o holy_a service_n and_o when_o you_o do_v so_o do_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o like_a manner_n after_o they_o have_v do_v eat_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o charity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o you_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v shed_v for_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
183_o ibid._n ibid._n ep_a ex._n reg._n l._n 8_o ep._n 42_o 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesarius_n dial._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o aqninas_n also_o part_v 3._o qu._n 10_o art_n 2_o ad_fw-la 1._o 1._o res_fw-la valde_fw-la manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la nestorianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la agnoeta_fw-la esse_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 531._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cruse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o b._n b._n shake_v or_o rub_v the_o cruse_n she_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o upon_o towards_o embalm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 2._o 2._o seasonable_o deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v with_o carper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v along_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o up_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o which_o be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalized_a in_o or_o through_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o and_o above_o say_v the_o moâ—e_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o a_o little_a he_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n which_o be_v father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n c._n forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o neither_o thus_o be_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a see_v note_n g._n see_v c._n 13._o 26._o 26._o sergeant_n officer_n apparitor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o with_o blow_n of_o a_o rod_n of_o cudgel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o k._n k._n imprecate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loâ—ked_v upon_o he_o and_o weep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demonact_n p._n 58._o 58._o laus_fw-la hist_o c._n 29._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c_o 19_o prover_n con._n 3._o 25._o 25._o in_o vece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr foe_n trapez_fw-fr p._n 272._o 272._o have_v scourge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o iâ—_n the_o praetor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o have_v to_o cry_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z whether_o he_o be_v vet_n dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n shall_v attend_v those_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v perform_v perform_v exact_o trace_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o top_n or_o from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechiâ—ed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prudence_n of_o the_o just_a or_o the_o mind_v of_o just_a thing_n thing_n hail_v gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n be_v be_v it_o it_o deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v without_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o onâ—_n enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o he_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 27._o &_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pandict_n p._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 763._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jul._n pollux_n and_o thavorinus_fw-la thavorinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o leg_n ad_fw-la cajum_fw-la p._n 774._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o p._n 485._o l._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pract._n cat._n l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 722._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tyrannicid_n p._n 400._o 400._o ap_fw-mi stobae_fw-la p_o 433._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 105._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enroll_v enroll_v this_o first_o enrol_v be_v be_v the_o stable_n stable_n watch_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n flock_n a_o stable_n see_v note_n c._n c._n or_o peace_n towards_o man_n of_o good_a will_n or_o of_o his_o good_a like_n for_o the_o kg_n ms._n and_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o latin_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolationis_fw-la and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n stable_n stable_n in_o my_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 8_o in_o matt._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cont._n paul_n samosat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 778._o e._n e._n not_o wrong_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 4._o 1._o see_v mat._n 4._o 4._o see_v mat._n 4._o 8._o see_v mat._n 4._o note_v b._n b._n battlement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 4._o 7._o 7._o until_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o n._n n._n officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heb._n 10._o 7._o 7._o come_v or_o flock_v about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o net_n net_n to_o catch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tole-booth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v along_o along_o and_o the_o scribe_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o prime_a sabbath_n see_v mat._n 12._o a._n a._n machination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o oratory_n of_o god_n god_n the_o zealot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 11._o 11._o take_v thy_o good_n exact_v not_o not_o borrow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v borrow_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o mean_a while_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o abominable_a impurity_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o be_v express_v by_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o violence_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o a_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o leave_v the_o inside_n where_o the_o drink_n and_o meat_n be_v put_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n see_v lu._n 11._o 39_o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o paraphrase_n 26._o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v so_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o to_o wash_v one_o part_n only_o and_o then_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a see_v to_o the_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n the_o action_n also_o at_o least_o let_v the_o first_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outward_a cleanesse_n will_v have_v its_o place_n and_o praise_n will_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n 27._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v note_n h_o like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n paraphrase_n 27._o you_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o sepulcher_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o beewhit_v over_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o avoid_v be_v otherwise_o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o not_o discernible_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n by_o the_o outside_n lu._n 11._o 44._o whilst_o yet_o within_o like_o real_a sepulcher_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o pollution_n 28._o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 28._o even_o so_o be_v you_o the_o fair_a in_o outward_a guise_n and_o show_v but_o in_o your_o heart_n design_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o most_o noisome_a and_o pollute_v that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o contrariety_n to_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o you_o pretend_v the_o most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a oppressor_n v_o 14._o 29._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a paraphrase_n 29._o you_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o your_o forefather_n 30._o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o express_v your_o dislike_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v use_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v and_o this_o you_o do_v that_o man_n see_v this_o indignation_n of_o you_o against_o your_o father_n bloodinesse_n may_v believe_v all_o wicked_a who_o you_o persecute_v 31._o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32._o implestis_fw-la fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o hereby_o you_o do_v avowed_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o bloody_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o shall_v with_o advantage_n fall_v on_o you_o and_o now_o be_v you_o go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o f._n and_o all_o your_o declaim_n against_o their_o bloudynesse_n all_o your_o condemn_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v now_o as_o bloody_o dispose_v as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o ready_a to_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o cruelty_n begin_v by_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o that_o blood_n on_o you_o see_v lu._n 11._o 47._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o serpentine_a viperous_a race_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n sin_n in_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o bloody_a course_n v_o 37._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o final_a destruction_n which_o attend_v all_o this_o guilt_n and_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n paraphrase_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o i_o be_o that_o god_n that_o send_v to_o you_o prophet_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o your_o religion_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n c._n 13._o 52._o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o you_o and_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o that_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v in_o zeal_n and_o fury_n other_o you_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_n to_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o your_o father_n who_o you_o condemn_v do_v before_o you_o for_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n other_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o public_a judicature_n though_o you_o do_v not_o put_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o note_n i_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o note_n k_o altar_n 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o note_n l_o generation_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o that_o not_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n and_o all_o other_o bloody_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o the_o foulness_n of_o whosecrime_n ought_v to_o have_v warn_v you_o from_o the_o like_a guilt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o your_o lineal_a progenitor_n as_o cain_n but_o still_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v all_o that_o destruction_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o those_o just_a man_n blood_n a_o grievous_a and_o in_o scripture_n style_v a_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o it_o such_o be_v abel_n who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v and_o such_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o generation_n between_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o immediate_o to_o usher_v in_o that_o destruction_n upon_o you_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 37._o how_o many_o passionate_a invitation_n and_o call_v have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o i_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o lead_v new_a life_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o d._n but_o you_o refuse_v all_o 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a paraphrase_n 38._o behold_v your_o desolation_n of_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n be_v irreversible_o at_o hand_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o say_v note_n m_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o after_o i_o be_o once_o go_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o receive_v no_o more_o admonition_n from_o i_o till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o you_o at_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v i_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v i_o now_o will_v then_o be_v most_o glad_a if_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v to_o use_v that_o acclamation_n which_o the_o child_n do_v when_o you_o be_v
feast_n which_o i_o suppose_v conclude_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a rite_n a_o solemn_a act_n or_o instrument_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v to_o or_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v by_o damascen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o communication_n only_o as_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o giver_n so_o the_o other_o to_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n the_o divine_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o be_v as_o very_o as_o god_n there_o treat_v we_o at_o and_o feed_v we_o from_o his_o table_n so_o very_o do_v he_o communicate_v to_o and_o bestow_v on_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o that_o god_n do_v so_o on_o every_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n worthy_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v the_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o first_o repentance_n have_v they_o now_o annunciate_v by_o god_n and_o so_o solemn_o and_o sacramental_o confer_v and_o seal_v to_o he_o on_o this_o prepare_v and_o worthy_a approach_n to_o god_n table_n and_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n due_o perform_v which_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o institute_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n be_v always_o first_o confer_v or_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o confer_v before_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v the_o obstacle_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o before_o and_o he_o that_o have_v frequent_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o by_o any_o wilful_a sin_n can_v every_o time_n first_o or_o new_o receive_v they_o nay_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o have_v perform_v frequent_a act_n of_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o also_o of_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o not_o of_o this_o have_v no_o doubt_n that_o acceptance_n of_o those_o other_o act_n and_o these_o benefit_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o not_o all_o god_n favour_n and_o these_o benefit_n suspend_v till_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n only_o in_o case_n of_o precedent_a lapse_n which_o have_v for_o some_o time_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o upon_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n favour_n again_o then_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v anew_o that_o be_v solemn_o exhibit_v these_o benefit_n to_o he_o and_o otherwise_o when_o no_o such_o lapse_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o new_a seal_n or_o exhibit_v god_n do_v yet_o confirm_v and_o far_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o do_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v conclude_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o same_o that_o of_o every_o foederall_a rite_n two_o literal_o and_o two_o spiritual_o in_o each_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n literal_o his_o entertain_v and_o feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o but_o that_o as_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a first_o furnish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o on_o our_o part_n literal_o our_o partake_n of_o that_o table_n that_o christian_a feast_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o then_o spiritual_o or_o veil_v under_o this_o literal_a visible_a outside_n of_o a_o feast_n 1._o god_n solemn_a reach_v out_o to_o we_o as_o by_o a_o deed_n or_o instrument_n what_o be_v by_o promise_n due_a to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o break_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o fervent_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o receiver_n single_o at_o the_o minute_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prayer_n part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o court_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v second_o on_o our_o part_n annunciate_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o come_v but_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bitter_a egyptian_a servitude_n exod._n 12._o 14._o the_o red_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o pharaoh_n wash_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o precept_n exod._n 13._o 8._o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o passover_n they_o shall_v annunciate_v or_o tell_v of_o their_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o paschal_n lesson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciation_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n and_o this_o annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o in_o believe_v and_o towards_o man_n in_o prosess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v but_o also_o towards_o god_n plead_v before_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o through_o that_o humble_o and_o with_o affiance_n require_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o at_o the_o time_n make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v one_o special_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o free_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o for_o king_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o from_o that_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o intercession_n and_o eucharistical_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intimate_v by_o those_o two_o phrase_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o first_o observation_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o crucify_a saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a feast_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o we_o note_n god_n annunciate_a and_o attest_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o the_o commemorative_n paschal_n form_n note_v our_o commemorate_n and_o annunciate_a that_o death_n of_o he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o both_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o different_a phrase_n of_o s._n paul_n both_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o several_a place_n the_o former_a that_o the_o break_a bread_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o god_n there_o bestow_v on_o you_o you_o annunciate_n to_o he_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o other_o from_o both_o which_o arise_v the_o aggravation_n of_o guilt_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v there_o communicate_v to_o he_o sacramental_o that_o be_v visible_o exhibit_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v annunciate_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o his_o be_v unqualify_v uprepared_a for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n utter_o lose_v frustrate_v in_o
between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n father_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_o true_a as_o that_o exclude_v or_o be_v take_v abstract_v from_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n again_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o second_o that_o offer_v itself_o by_o observe_v the_o word_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v that_o within_o a_o while_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o v_o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o c._n 23._o 39_o and_o joh_n 1._o 52._o and_o rev._n 14._o 13._o as_o be_v show_v both_o by_o apoc._n euthymius_n scholion_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n amodo_fw-la in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o context_n in_o those_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o m._n if_o this_o be_v accept_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o while_n or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o that_o short_a time_n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v turn_v this_o bodily_a into_o a_o spiritual_a festival_n express_v by_o lie_v as_o at_o meat_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 15._o as_o for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o corporal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v then_o drink_v that_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n can_v no_o more_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o day_n then_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v child_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o mat._n 1._o 25._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o verse_n which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n seem_v much_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n signify_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n peculiar_o or_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o the_o passover_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v found_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o die_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eat_v any_o more_o passover_n with_o they_o or_o any_o more_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o charity_n now_o design_v to_o a_o christian_a use_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a what_o he_o say_v luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v mean_v now_o to_o transmute_v this_o cup_n there_o into_o that_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o apply_v c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o passover_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n for_o i_o will_v no_o more_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o or_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n again_o of_o the_o cup_n v_o 18._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v render_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o postcoenium_fw-la this_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a render_n and_o clear_v of_o all_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o use_v these_o typical_a adumbration_n be_v himself_o now_o real_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v adumbrate_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v sudden_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o to_o complete_a also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unite_n his_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o and_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o interpretation_n by_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amodo_fw-la within_o a_o while_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o parallel_a phrase_n both_o in_o mark_n and_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v from_o henceforth_o by_o no_o mean_n drink_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 14_o 25._o and_o so_o once_o in_o luke_n also_o c._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sing_v a_o hymn_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o supper_n to_o say_v grace_n and_o then_o to_o say_v or_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n or_o song_n especial_o over_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n say_v paulus_n burgensis_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v from_o the_o 112_o to_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o psalm_n agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o hymn_n or_o rather_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n which_o christ_n sing_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o annot._n upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n deut._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v also_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o hymn_n accommodate_v to_o this_o particular_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n hymn_n act_v 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 59_o false-witnesse_n the_o profess_v come_v in_o and_o entertain_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o action_n against_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o condemn_a of_o other_o man_n they_o expect_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v profit_v the_o prisoner_n but_o not_o in_o these_o case_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n on_o deut._n 13._o 8._o and_o maimonides_n in_o hilcoth_a sanhedr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o steven_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suborn_v man_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o they_o substitute_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o they_o do_v profess_o seek_v false_a witness_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o swear_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o v_o 59_o and_o what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o their_o process_n against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o antitype_n or_o far_a impletion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o perform_v on_o jeremy_n c._n 26._o v._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 63._o adjure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o some_o form_n of_o execration_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o answer_v true_o this_o among_o they_o oblige_v the_o person_n adjure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n though_o before_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n now_o be_v adjure_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n judg._n 17._o 2._o the_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o do_v use_v execration_n that_o be_v do_v adjure_v so_o prov._n 29._o 24._o of_o the_o partaker_n with_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a he_o hear_v curse_v and_o betray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v will_v not_o reveal_v though_o he_o be_v adjure_v 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o imprecation_n to_o adjure_v
you_o build_v their_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o for_o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o you_o in_o appear_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n as_o to_o rebuild_v the_o tomb_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o bloody_a thought_n against_o those_o that_o be_v now_o send_v to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o bloodguiltinesse_n mat._n 23._o 32._o by_o your_o adorn_v their_o sepulchre_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o work_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o meditate_v the_o like_a and_o though_o you_o say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o that_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o their_o day_n you_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o your_o present_a action_n of_o persecute_v i_o and_o thirst_v after_o my_o blood_n you_o show_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o 49._o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v paraphrase_n 49._o and_o so_o clear_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n have_v prophesy_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v begin_v by_o your_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v perfect_v by_o you_o 50._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v undergo_v the_o severe_a vengeance_n that_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n prophet_n can_v bring_v on_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 51._o see_v mat._n 23._o g._n 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 52._o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n yourselves_o and_o those_o which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o receive_v it_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n begin_v too_o he_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o thing_n note_n f_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54._o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 53_o 54._o to_o express_v great_a anger_n see_v mar._n 6._o a._n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o to_o propose_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o they_o may_v get_v somewhat_o from_o he_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o accusation_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o indebt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o owe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o syriack_n language_n wherein_o christ_n certain_o speak_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o hebrew_a have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n or_o offend_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v in_o syriack_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitum_fw-la a_o debt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la a_o sin_n so_o exod._n 32._o this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v a_o sin_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v aught_o a_o debt_n so_o leu._n 4._o if_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sin_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v owe._n so_o lu._n 13._o 4._o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v do_v you_o think_v say_v christ_n that_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n that_o be_v offender_n beyond_o all_o and_o proportionable_o to_o this_o to_o pardon_n be_v by_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v and_o here_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o release_v or_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o close_a of_o the_o evening_n by_o primâ_fw-la face_n candle-lighting_a a_o late_a part_n other_o nation_n express_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o time_n be_v wont_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o bell-man_n to_o be_v cry_v about_o the_o street_n thus_o jos_n 25._o about_o the_o time_n of_o shut_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o night_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o midnight_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 41._o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o ability_n so_o when_o epictetus_n appoint_v to_o abstain_v from_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o gemisthus_fw-la pletho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o he_o who_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_n liberality_n without_o any_o great_a expense_n this_o be_v express_v in_o tob._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v alm_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o lu._n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 33._o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 16._o 10._o which_o we_o read_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o but_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o v_o 39_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5._o note_n h._n and_o because_o this_o sin_n of_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n and_o cheat_v and_o wrong_v other_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o respect_v that_o among_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o propose_v here_o the_o way_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n require_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o yet_o far_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o construction_n be_v so_o render_v as_o that_o the_o two_o accusative_a case_n shall_v be_v set_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v give_v what_o you_o have_v or_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a as_o far_o as_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v reach_v this_o we_o know_v the_o injurious_a be_v bind_v to_o in_o case_n of_o rapine_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v all_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v nay_o zacchaeus_n example_n when_o he_o repent_v may_v be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a over_o and_o above_o and_o he_o that_o either_o restore_v to_o the_o utmost_a or_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o many_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o exact_a restitution_n to_o
the_o future_a and_o again_o v_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v â—way_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v and_o shall_v after_o that_o again_o return_v to_o you_o so_o mat._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v must_v be_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o place_n all_o refer_v to_o note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n more_o must_v now_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o turn_v christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n or_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o more_o but_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v there_o name_v belong_v to_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v by_o set_v down_o what_o be_v require_v of_o each_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v here_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v do_v principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o christian_n see_v §_o 7._o and_o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la providens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la crediturus_fw-la erat_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la comparavit_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la incurramus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proselyti_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la legem_fw-la it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o his_o son_n shall_v believe_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n run_v to_o their_o law_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v as_o much_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o the_o observation_n of_o six_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o seven_o superad_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n all_o together_o style_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o strange_a worship_n or_o of_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o not_o worship_v other_o go_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n or_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o disclose_v nakedness_n that_o be_v of_o abstain_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o interdict_a marriage_n within_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 18._o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o shed_v blood_n or_o against_o homicide_n the_o six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o or_o ravine_v and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o member_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o a_o ceremony_n choose_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o homicide_n occasion_v probable_o by_o the_o bloodiness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o according_o give_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n leu._n 17._o 10._o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n particular_o circumcision_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n be_v not_o require_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o be_v here_o name_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o some_o may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o in_o phocylides_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v blood_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n denote_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o seven_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v go_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o seven_o here_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n contain_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n that_o of_o reject_v idol_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o all_o the_o idol-worship_n be_v prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o prohibit_v that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o have_v a_o rival_n in_o his_o worship_n which_o therefore_o must_v comprehend_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o reject_v of_o idol_n or_o the_o notworship_v they_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o table_n for_o the_o worshipper_n be_v always_o furnish_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o abstain_v from_o those_o feast_n be_v the_o abstain_v from_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o consequent_n v_o 19_o 20._o that_o this_o abstinence_n from_o the_o idol_n feast_n together_o with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o he_o then_o the_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n the_o solemn_a prohibition_n of_o murder_n or_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n gen._n 9_o 6._o give_v before_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o renew_v to_o noah_n so_o saint_n cyprian_n understand_v it_o 119._o ad_fw-la quirin_n abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n to_o abstain_v from_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o can_v mean_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o forbid_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o and_o so_o other_o who_o s._n austin_n mention_n â—3_n cont._n faust_n manich._n intelligunt_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la nequis_fw-la homicidio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminet_fw-la they_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n that_o none_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o homicide_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n strangle_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o do_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1â—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n against_o faustus_n give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nè_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la ederent_fw-la carnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la effusus_fw-la not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n who_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o though_o some_o other_o by_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o mention_n of_o thing_n strangle_v also_o three_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o those_o gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v a_o ceremony_n superad_v to_o that_o former_a precept_n of_o not_o shed_v man_n blood_n to_o hedge_v it_o in_o and_o secure_v it_o now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v so_o foul_o break_v by_o the_o
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o â—ilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 44._o they_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v here_o that_o reward_n which_o belong_v to_o unsinning_a obedience_n in_o which_o boast_v be_v found_v v_o 27._o and_o to_o which_o grace_n as_o it_o signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v short_a who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v glory_v towards_o god_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n by_o work_n c._n 4._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o propitiation_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o expiate_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 9_o d._n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v indifferent_o render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n and_o indeed_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o because_o as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cherubin_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v place_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o exod._n 25._o 22._o god_n promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v response_n and_o show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o beside_o the_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a heb._n 9_o 5._o where_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o overshadow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o must_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v not_o propitiation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o but_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v now_o the_o antitype_n prefigure_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi conceive_v in_o that_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cover_n or_o veil_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o because_o god_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o peculiar_o he_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n descend_v with_o that_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o response_n to_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n that_o here_o follow_v or_o show_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v propitiate_v viz._n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d this_o condition_n be_v here_o introduce_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n through_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o with_o a_o accusative_a it_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v signify_v in_o concreto_fw-la jesus_n christ_n who_o thus_o shed_v his_o blood_n shed_v it_o to_o propitiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shed_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o or_o on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v style_v ver_n 22._o in_o that_o simple_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o this_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v thus_o confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o these_o notion_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n parallel_n to_o christ_n be_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o god_n part_n for_o as_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v his_o righteousness_n or_o mercifulnesse_n and_o reveal_v himself_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o find_v mercy_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o thus_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o according_o this_o condition_n be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o god_n propose_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a as_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n on_o which_o he_o so_o propose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v here_o best_o be_v render_v demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_o as_o the_o method_n of_o demonstrate_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n so_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o past_a sin_n the_o sin_n whether_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n former_o commit_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_n unto_o they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o act._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v over_o net_z take_z notice_n of_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o locke_v another_o way_n and_o behold_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o direct_a interpretation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n as_o preterition_n do_v from_o remission_n as_o pass_v by_o not_o yet_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o punishment_n do_v from_o absolve_v acquit_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o change_n god_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o pass_v by_o their_o forepast_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o but_o reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o will_v now_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o unless_o that_o change_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o the_o future_a approve_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n forbearance_n or_o long-suffering_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v c._n 2._o 4._o in_o his_o not_o proceed_v so_o swift_o and_o severe_o with_o sinner_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o treat_v they_o gentle_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o use_v all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o all_o one_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slowness_n to_o punish_v mention_v oft_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v now_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o evangelical_n way_n reveal_v by_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v thus_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n that_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v never_o enter_v in_o thither_o without_o such_o bloodshedding_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o these_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n build_v by_o man_n the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o signify_v heaven_n see_v wisd_v 9_o 8._o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o recommend_v our_o want_n and_o affair_n to_o he_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o be_v the_o similitude_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n so_o christ_n shall_v enter_v every_o year_n into_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o appear_v note_n h_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 26._o for_o then_o he_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v die_v many_o time_n but_o in_o this_o his_o presenting_z himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o christ_n do_v shed_v none_o but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o but_o once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n on_o purpose_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o to_o work_v reformation_n among_o we_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n â—_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n that_o as_o they_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o be_v judge_v to_o all_o eternity_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n b._n unto_o salvation_n faith_n paraphrase_n 28._o so_o christ_n have_v yield_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n up_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n or_o proxy_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o once_o when_o he_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o this_o earth_n to_o die_v again_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o power_n quite_o unlike_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o relieve_n and_o bestow_v deliverance_n on_o those_o who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o his_o command_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o first_o covenant_n that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a mss._n as_o beside_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o man_n in_o a_o ancient_a one_o in_o magd._n col._n library_n in_o oxon_n and_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o read_v it_o not_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o substantive_n to_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v this_o c_o 8._o 15._o which_o ancient_o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o before_o the_o division_n into_o chapter_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n will_v not_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a holy_a that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o appear_v v_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n see_v rome_n 8._o d._n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la but_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o so_o will_v note_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n for_o god_n worship_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o golden_a pot_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v hore_n say_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o more_o general_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a place_n both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v for_o first_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o may_v equal_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o second_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o connect_v distinct_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o table_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v think_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o table_n be_v and_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o it_o v_o 5._o denote_v the_o ark_n on_o the_o cover_n of_o which_o and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o cherubin_n be_v to_o this_o difficulty_n that_o which_o theophylact_v have_v affirm_v be_v most_o satisfactory_a that_o though_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n yet_o in_o aftertime_n the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v put_v there_o viz._n in_o jeremy_n time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v suppose_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v have_v from_o gamaliel_n his_o master_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o according_o sai_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n sect_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o schechina_n or_o appear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o cherubim_v be_v the_o representation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o n._n and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n mercy-seat_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o cover_v and_o
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
of_o abel_n firstling_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o all_o these_o four_o possible_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n and_o the_o second_o and_o four_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cattle_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n and_o other_o will_v incline_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n in_o many_o place_n use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o their_o natural_a importance_n afford_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n may_v help_v to_o persuade_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v then_o be_v explicate_v very_o commodious_o that_o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o suffer_v call_v for_o nothing_o but_o vengeance_n on_o the_o murderer_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a wise_a call_v for_o mercy_n on_o his_o very_a crucifier_n and_o on_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o so_o speak_v as_o good_a thing_n as_o abel_n do_v ill_n cry_v as_o loud_o for_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o vengeance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n which_o be_v the_o compare_v the_o state_n and_o economy_n under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o christ_n with_o that_o now_o after_o or_o since_o his_o come_n and_o the_o prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o beyond_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o second_o sense_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v infinite_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o devolve_v to_o we_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o great_a type_n of_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o abel_n shall_v here_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o attest_v to_o have_v have_v much_o of_o god_n acceptation_n particular_o more_o than_o cain_n see_v heb._n 11._o 4._o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o and_o so_o then_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o according_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o in_o use_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o melchizedek_v offer_v choose_v out_o those_o two_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o that_o sacrament_n this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o have_v annex_v this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o former_a more_o ordinary_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o special_a signification_n nothing_o divine_a revelation_n either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o dream_n and_o luk._n 2._o 26._o by_o that_o or_o some_o other_o such_o way_n and_o act._n 10._o 22._o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o here_o of_o no_n ch_n 11._o 7._o and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o hence_o faith_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o divine_a speech_n agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o speak_v from_o god_n deliver_v oracle_n warning_n or_o precept_n from_o he_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 3_o have_v that_o compassion_n to_o prisoner_n that_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o you_o will_v have_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o relive_v and_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v under_o any_o affliction_n as_o man_n that_o know_v and_o confider_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o frail_a humane_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o that_o befall_v any_o man_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a but_o 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n pronounce_v marriage_n unlawful_a but_o indulge_v to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n do_v you_o look_v on_o marriage_n not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o as_o honourable_a institute_v by_o god_n only_o take_v care_n that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fortification_n against_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n for_o fornication_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o the_o dislike_n of_o marriage_n bring_v many_o to_o and_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v sin_n that_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 5._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o such_o time_n especial_o as_o these_o of_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o temper_n so_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v furnish_v against_o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n whatever_o god_n at_o present_a allow_v you_o be_v you_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o for_o what_o god_n say_v to_o josuah_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o those_o be_v the_o type_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_o destitute_a they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o
by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n all_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o viz._n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v obedience_n and_o not_o only_a god_n part_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o moses_n and_o to_o it_o be_v immediate_o annex_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n note_v this_o of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v there_o seal_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v both_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n tit_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o you_o heb._n 9_o 20._o a_o rite_n to_o engage_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v full_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n some_o other_o notion_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o either_o to_o signify_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 9_o 22._o rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o passive_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n look_v rather_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o denote_v our_o imitate_v christ_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n shed_v our_o blood_n in_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o thus_o indeed_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v a_o phrase_n figurative_o to_o signify_v our_o transcribe_v this_o bloody_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n in_o exodus_fw-la from_o which_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o you_o to_o infuse_v villainy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o malice_n and_o calumniate_a of_o other_o the_o pure_a christian_n 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n in_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n a_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o latin_a paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o simplicity_n which_o become_v newborn_a child_n suck_v in_o that_o pure_a nourishment_n which_o by_o your_o ruler_n be_v afford_v you_o see_v rom._n 12._o a_o viz._n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o pure_a from_o all_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a mixture_n which_o may_v increase_v your_o christian_a stature_n advance_v you_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a paraphrase_n 3._o which_o sure_a you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o have_v but_o once_o as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n law_n psal_n 34._o 9_o taste_v how_o sweet_a how_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a paraphrase_n 4._o to_o who_o associate_a or_o conjoin_v yourselves_o by_o obedience_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o live_n not_o dead_a foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o in_o god_n account_n most_o choice_n and_o esteem_v and_o mean_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o do_v you_o accordinglyâ—_n not_o as_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a piety_n but_o in_o continual_a assembly_n or_o church-meeting_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_n god_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o those_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o which_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o wherefore_o note_n b_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n note_n c_o elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confound_v paraphrase_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o erect_n the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o m._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v believer_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a advantage_n but_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o unbelief_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o reproach_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sole_a total_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v no_o judaical_a old_a or_o heretical_a new_a doctrine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v note_v d_o appoint_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o this_o foundation-stone_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n many_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destroy_v among_o the_o persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n shall_v at_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n wither_v away_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n shall_v be_v thus_o try_v and_o discover_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v the_o bruise_a and_o ruine_v of_o many_o who_o stumble_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o christianity_n bring_v suffering_n along_o with_o it_o
a_o express_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o send_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o fortify_v they_o by_o that_o consideration_n proceed_v therefore_o by_o these_o degree_n it_o present_o appear_v by_o demonstrable_a evidence_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v the_o illustrious_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o sure_a and_o opportune_a comfort_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v virulent_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o tertullian_n say_v owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o pierce_v christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n most_o clear_o denote_v the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o the_o land_n have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o signify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n who_o wail_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v mat._n 24._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o for_o although_o some_o few_o word_n in_o this_o seven_o verse_n as_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o seven_o verse_n parallel_v to_o that_o of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v may_v have_v have_v its_o completion_n at_o several_a time_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o nation_n see_v act._n 21._o 20._o about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 41._o yet_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o seven_o verse_n together_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v over_o or_o upon_o him_z do_v much_o more_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o like_a word_n mat._n 24._o 30._o where_o in_o the_o destruction_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o because_o that_o royal_a come_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a jew_n remarkable_o and_o as_o remarkable_o to_o rescue_v or_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o pace_n of_o matthew_n it_o follow_v v_o 31._o and_o his_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o that_o deliver_n of_o the_o penitent_a christian_a jew_n therefore_o that_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n repent_v for_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v repent_v may_v here_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o divine_a writing_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o zachary_n also_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o this_o interpretation_n which_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o c._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n beneath_o the_o altar_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n be_v just_a parallel_n to_o that_o of_o mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o on_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v on_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o moon_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a particular_n mention_v in_o the_o immediate_a subsequent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o so_o most_o especial_o c._n 11._o 8._o that_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o literal_o jerusalem_n call_v sodom_n there_o but_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_o or_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o vision_n as_o the_o text_n specify_v 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v 8._o s._n jerome_n jerusalem_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la appellatur_fw-la civitas_fw-la sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o pristinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la voco_fw-la sodoma_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o apoc._n c._n 11._o which_o must_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o comment_n which_o bishop_n tunstall_n set_v out_o for_o s._n ambrose_n interpret_v the_o six_o chap._n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o arethas_n on_o c._n 6._o 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o expound_v this_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v doubt_n in_o that_o interpretation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figurativenesse_n of_o the_o speech_n whereas_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o real_a earthquake_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o f._n but_o he_o object_n not_o against_o the_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o jew_n so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n interpret_v that_o chapter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n frage_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v and_o write_v this_o vision_n because_o '_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n &_o some_o other_o that_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o all_o prediction_n of_o what_o be_v future_a but_o the_o description_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o venerable_a recapitulate_v bede_n that_o john_n recapitulate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o status_fw-la rupertus_n tuitiensis_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o confirm_v christian_n in_o what_o be_v future_a and_o now_o far_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prophecy_n sometime_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o dan._n 7._o 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o yet_o the_o chaldaean_a monarchy_n be_v long_o before_o rise_v and_o now_o near_o expiration_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o i_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n first_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v john_n vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n c._n 13._o 18._o thus_o will_v eusebius_n word_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n ago_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v may_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v do_v and_o that_o it_o
and_o other_o christian_n afterward_o who_o they_o persecute_v also_o and_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o instant_a justice_n be_v at_o the_o present_a answer_v with_o give_v they_o white_a robe_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o a_o present_a state_n of_o blissful_a reward_n this_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o some_o few_o year_n defer_v till_o all_o the_o bloodguiltinesse_n of_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n slay_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v the_o vengeance_n come_v on_o these_o impenitent_a obdurate_a persecuter_n see_v c._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o note_n f_o great_a earthquake_n and_o note_v g_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o that_o roll_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o to_o express_v great_a destruction_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o isa_n 13._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 10._o and_o 31._o and_o ch_n 3._o 15._o 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o 〈◊〉_d untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o signify_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o fall_a star_n drop_v down_o as_o the_o wither_a fig_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o second_o spring_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v ripe_a that_o year_n but_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v frostbite_a and_o with_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n be_v 34._o 4._o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o great_a black_a gloomy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n not_o a_o star_n to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o writing_n be_v discernible_a in_o a_o roll_n fold_v up_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereby_o many_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v 34._o 4._o 15._o and_o note_v h_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o thousand_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n note_v i_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o governor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o general_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n among_o they_o and_o every_o mean_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o k._n wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o of_o which_o they_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n now_o fall_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o fly_v into_o vault_n or_o cavern_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o wall_n according_a as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prephet_n be_v 2._o 19_o hos_fw-la 10._o 8._o and_o by_o christ_n luk._n 23._o 30._o 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o see_v this_o inevitable_a vengeance_n now_o fall_v on_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o kill_v one_o another_o the_o great_a intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zelots_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 4._o and_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o vespasian_n on_o purpose_n defer_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n sword_n see_v luk._n 21._o 10._o thus_o about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n when_o florus_n crucify_v beside_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n many_o miriads_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o first_o in_o caesarea_n then_o in_o all_o syria_n such_o a_o disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrible_a tumult_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n against_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n invade_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v in_o a_o most_o hostile_a manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v whole_a city_n full_a of_o unburied_a carcase_n old_a man_n and_o child_n throw_v dead_a together_o woman_n shameless_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a province_n full_a of_o inexpressible_a calamity_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v once_o for_o all_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n and_o war_n and_o mischievous_a project_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o never_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o all_o judaea_n till_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o come_v three_o faction_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o under_o three_o commander_n eleazar_n john_n and_o simon_n and_o though_o tacitus_n say_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o josephus_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n relate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o only_o that_o the_o three_o faction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v into_o two_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o three_o john_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n send_v some_o into_o the_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o kill_v eleazar_n and_o butcher_v his_o party_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n where_o before_o eleazar_n and_o his_o zelots_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o however_o though_o the_o seditious_a join_v a_o while_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o former_a feud_n and_o one_o faction_n fight_v against_o the_o other_o the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o both_o fell_a upon_o the_o communality_n who_o be_v plunder_v by_o each_o of_o they_o more_o of_o these_o civil_a combustion_n and_o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o most_o notable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n when_o the_o scarcity_n begin_v to_o pinch_v the_o besiege_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v into_o all_o house_n torment_v the_o possessor_n to_o bring_v out_o their_o provision_n when_o mother_n josephus_n say_v he_o snatch_v victual_n out_o of_o their_o babe_n mouth_n in_o come_v the_o seditious_a and_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o catch_v up_o the_o child_n which_o hold_v fast_o the_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v they_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o to_o prevent_v they_o eat_v up_o what_o they_o have_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o they_o they_o use_v with_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v themselves_o to_o be_v injure_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o rob_v bed_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v through_o the_o famine_n they_o will_v yet_o search_v more_o strict_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o food_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o only_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v famish_a when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a way_n of_o torment_n do_v they_o use_v to_o find_v out_o food_n and_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o their_o kill_v one_o another_o that_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v run_v through_o those_o
second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o ch_n 16._o 1_o and_o 17._o not_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o whole_a temple_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o signify_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n and_o rev._n 14._o c._n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o latter_a say_v he_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a temple_n or_o church_n but_o the_o former_a the_o place_n where_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v to_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o psal_n 82._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a in_o our_o liturgy_n read_v temple_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o our_o bible_n read_v oracle_n from_o this_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 25._o 23._o and_o according_o this_o open_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n or_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o so_o straight_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o habit_v like_o the_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d or_o blow_n or_o judgement_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v come_v ready_a to_o act_v a_o complete_a destruction_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o jew_n ch_z 10._o note_n a._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o a._n temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n ch_n 15._o 6._o be_v thus_o come_v abroad_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o place_n of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o address_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o those_o vial_n that_o be_v those_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o k._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n note_v a_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o note_v a_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d sore_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n do_v so_o &_o there_o fall_v heavy_a plague_n upon_o they_o which_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o carnal_a temporize_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_v a_o 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o great_a multitude_n die_v thereby_o see_v note_n a._n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o methinks_v his_o vial_n fall_v on_o the_o other_o city_n and_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o war_n follow_v note_n a._n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v note_v b_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v b._n thus_o 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n v_o 4._o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o other_o city_n and_o province_n do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o persecute_a who_o persecution_n end_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o e._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n note_n c_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o famine_n on_o the_o empire_n such_o as_o be_v in_o maximinus_n time_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o famine_n torment_v they_o exceed_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o way_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v more_o alien_v from_o it_o see_v note_n c._n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n note_n d_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n vial_n be_v pour_v out_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o distress_a see_v jer._n 13._o 16._o where_o for_o darkness_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v tribulation_n or_o affliction_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o 2._o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o now_o again_o these_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o permit_v of_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o more_o violent_o against_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o reform_v or_o mend_v by_o this_o mean_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n note_n e_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o note_n f_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o maxentius_n force_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o weaken_v of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n note_v here_o by_o euphrates_n the_o river_n that_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v and_o possess_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v ms._n three_o note_n g_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v three_o diabolical_a spirit_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n one_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n another_o from_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o
salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n i_o receive_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a look_v especial_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o this_o look_v especial_o on_o the_o heathen_a religion_n there_o destroy_v and_o exchange_v for_o the_o christian_a but_o that_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o first_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n employ_v like_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sing_v of_o allelujah_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v great_a mercy_n for_o they_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o themselves_o and_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecutor_n that_o have_v debauch_v so_o many_o to_o their_o course_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o christian_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n 〈◊〉_d arise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o again_o triumph_v in_o this_o act_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o fatal_a irreparable_a blow_n to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o representative_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o apostle_n former_o mention_v as_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o two_o of_o they_o now_o in_o rome_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o those_o hallelujah_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o too_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d omnipotent_a reign_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o admonition_n be_v present_o answer_v with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_a people_n in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n thunder_v out_o allelujah_n to_o god_n for_o this_o illustrious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n to_o christianity_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a &_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o note_n a_o holies_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o lovely_a spouse_n his_o church_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 29._o which_o shall_v now_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o law_n to_o note_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o blessed_a happy_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o of_o which_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a it_o will_v come_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v and_o make_v promise_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o news_n so_o transport_v i_o that_o as_o abraham_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a news_n gen._n 17._o 17._o fall_v on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fall_v down_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sense_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o news_n and_o messenger_n but_o when_o i_o do_v so_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o more_o honourable_o employ_v by_o christ_n then_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v this_o prophecy_n to_o thou_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v ambassador_n of_o as_o honourable_a and_o bless_a news_n as_o this_o let_v god_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o valuable_a as_o that_o office_n which_o now_o i_o be_o execute_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n see_v c._n 16._o 12_o 14._o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o methinks_v his_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n search_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v he_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v who_o not_o and_o he_o have_v many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n token_n and_o testimony_n of_o as_o many_o victory_n over_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v either_o by_o their_o yield_n that_o be_v conversion_n or_o fall_v before_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o those_o victory_n he_o have_v a_o note_n or_o ticket_n by_o which_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n which_o no_o body_n see_v but_o himself_o see_v ch_z 2._o 17._o and_o note_v i._o that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v victorious_a 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o royal_a purple_a garment_n note_v that_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n isa_n 63._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 9_o now_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o most_o illustrious_o and_o his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v be_v that_o know_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o visible_a work_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n towards_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n attend_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o splend_v it_o manner_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v
or_o diminish_v 948._o 2._o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 601._o 1._o adjure_v 134._o 1._o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 721._o 2._o adoption_n 479._o 1._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 479._o 1._o adversary_n 21._o 1._o 523._o 2._o full_a of_o adultery_n 815._o 2._o egypt_n 919._o 2._o the_o egyptian_a 121._o 1._o 419._o 2._o 828._o 1._o affectionate_o desirous_a 666._o 2._o fight_v of_o affliction_n 753._o 2._o after_o 562._o 1._o 599._o 1._o age_a man_n 718._o 1._o agree_v 29._o 2._o witness_n agree_v not_o 179._o 1._o beat_v the_o air_n 540._o 1._o alabaster_n box_n 129._o 2._o before_o all_o 350._o 1._o all_o man_n 463._o 2._o 477._o 1._o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n 11â—_n 2._o all_o thing_n 63._o 2._o 187._o 2._o 616._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 656._o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n 172._o 1._o allegory_n 608._o 1._o almâ—s_fw-la 34._o 1._o already_o 683._o 1._o altar_n 115._o 2._o 884._o 1._o 906._o 1._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o ambassador_n 578._o 2._o amen_o 558._o 1._o ananias_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o anathema_n 483._o 2._o 873._o 1._o anathema_n maranatha_n 566._o 1._o 948._o 2._o angel_n 281._o 2._o his_o angel_n 384._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 424._o 1._o angel_n 869._o 1._o with_o his_o angel_n 545._o 2._o 677._o 2._o 852._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 584._o 1._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o their_o angel_n 92._o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 384._o 1._o 869._o 1._o be_v angry_a 625._o 2._o anna_n 344._o 1._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o anoint_v thy_o head_n 36._o 2._o anoint_v 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n 785._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v another_o 244._o 1._o 245._o 1._o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 491._o 1._o answer_v 145._o 1._o answer_v to_o 608._o 1._o antichrist_n 680._o 2._o 681._o 2._o 828._o 1._o 829._o 2._o antichrist_n come_v 828._o 1._o antichrist_n 828._o 829._o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 822._o 1._o antipas_n 859._o 876._o 1._o apollyon_n 901._o 2._o apostle_n 770._o 1._o apostle_n 209._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 326._o 1._o 508._o 2._o 551._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 872._o 1._o appearance_n 674._o 1._o 683._o 2._o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o 116._o 2._o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 757._o 2._o appear_v 221._o 1._o appii_n forum_n 435._o 2._o appoint_v 350._o 1._o appoint_v 794._o 2._o not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n 794._o 2._o apprehend_v 644._o 2._o approve_v 444._o 2._o 449._o 2._o apron_n 412._o 1._o archippus_n 662._o 1._o areopagite_n 406._o 1._o areopagus_n 405._o 2._o aretas_n 590._o 2._o arimathea_n 139._o 2._o armageddon_n 926._o 2._o as_o of_o the_o 270._o 1._o ashamed_a 487._o 2._o 867._o 1._o asia_n 865._o 1._o ask_v 210._o 2._o 491._o 2._o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 840._o 1._o ask_v in_o faith_n 841._o 1._o shall_v ask_v 92._o 1._o 317._o 2._o asleep_a 670._o 2._o assemble_v together_o 132._o 2._o 350._o 2._o assembly_n 776._o 1._o general_a assembly_n 764._o 2._o assos_fw-la 416._o 1._o assure_v our_o heart_n 832._o 2._o attain_v 487._o 1._o 644._o 1_o 2._o avail_v much_o 610._o 2._o avoid_v 709._o 1._o author_n and_o finisher_n 763._o 1._o azor_n 7._o 1._o b._n babbler_n 405._o 2._o vain_a babble_n 709._o 2._o babylon_n 806._o 2._o 919._o 1._o error_n of_o balaam_n 851._o 2._o way_n of_o balaam_n 815._o 2._o band_n 625._o 1._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n 234._o 2._o baptist_n 14._o 1._o baptise_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n 544._o 1._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o 1._o bartholomew_n 271._o 1._o basket_n 83._o 1._o bear_v 17._o 1._o 872._o 2._o bear_v our_o sin_n 795._o 2._o bear_v his_o cross_n 138._o 2._o can_v not_o bear_v evil_n 872._o 1._o bear_v long_o 250._o 2._o bear_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o another_o beast_n 914._o 1._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 907._o 1._o beast_n 780._o 1._o fight_v with_o beast_n 564._o 1._o four_o beast_n 884._o 2._o 885._o 1._o beautiful_a outward_a 114._o 1._o beelzebub_n 68_o 2._o before_o he_o 460._o 2._o before_o and_o behind_o 886._o 1._o be_v before_o i_o 270._o 1._o begin_v 145._o 1._o judgement_n must_v begin_v 804._o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n 296._o 1._o 826._o 1._o begin_v of_o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o beggarly_a element_n 604._o 1._o beguile_v 655._o 1._o good_a behaviour_n 718._o 2._o behold_v 779._o 2._o 795._o 1._o â—_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o can_v not_o believe_v 307._o 1._o sure_o believe_v 186._o 1._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v 722._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o believe_v master_n 703._o 1._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 292._o 1._o 338._o 2._o slow_a belly_n 717._o 1._o belove_a 703._o 2._o belove_a son_n 19_o 2._o benefactor_n 260._o 1._o benefit_n 704._o 1._o due_a benevolence_n 531._o 1._o beside_o himself_o 147._o 1._o bethesda_n 280._o 1._o betray_v 88_o 2._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 759._o 2._o bewitch_v 604._o 1._o go_v beyond_o 699._o 2._o bind_v 326._o 2._o 523._o 2._o bishop_n 636._o 1._o 795._o 2._o bishopric_n 334._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 2._o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o 455._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 601._o 2._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o blasphemy_n 80._o 1._o bless_v 76._o 2._o bless_a be_v 210._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a 264._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 856._o in_o thou_o be_v bless_v 605._o 1._o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 179._o 1._o blessing_n 739._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o blindfolded_n 261._o 2._o blood_n 456._o 1._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o price_n of_o blood_n 131._o 1._o abstain_v from_o blood_n 397_o 2._o bear_v of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o resist_v unto_o blood_n 540._o 2._o 764._o 1._o blood_n and_o water_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 324._o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v 823._o 2._o boanerges_n 147._o 1._o board_n 433._o 2._o boast_v great_a thing_n 779._o 2._o boast_v 538._o 1._o 782._o 2._o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o body_n 465._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 674._o 1._o my_o body_n 131._o 1._o 465._o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n 465._o 1._o 851._o 1._o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 469._o 1._o body_n of_o death_n 465._o 1._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 652._o 2._o body_n of_o sin_n 465._o 1._o body_n flesh_n bone_n 818._o 2._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o body_n 935._o 2._o bodily_a 465._o 1._o 654._o 2._o bold_n 586._o 2._o boldness_n 834._o 1._o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 360._o 2._o bring_v into_o bondage_n 600._o 1._o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 478_o 1._o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 223._o 1._o book_n of_o life_n 646._o 1._o 881._o 1._o 913._o 2._o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 111._o 1._o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o 111._o 1._o bear_a of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o 832._o 2._o bear_a of_o god_n 269._o 1_o 2._o 831._o 2._o bear_a of_o water_n 275._o 1._o in_o the_o bosom_n 45._o 2._o abraham_n bosom_n 45._o 2._o bosor_n 815._o 2._o bottle_n 49._o 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 873._o 2._o bind_v 422._o 2._o 902._o 1._o bind_v in_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o break_v the_o box_n 176._o 2._o fine_a brass_n 868._o 2._o break_v of_o bread_n 339._o 2._o true_a bread_n 288._o 2._o breastplate_n of_o fire_n 902._o 1._o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 683._o 2._o brethren_n 350._o 1._o 703._o 2._o brethren_n with_o i_o 597._o 1._o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 275._o 2._o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 683._o 2._o brimstone_n 902._o 2._o bring_v forth_o 149._o 2._o bruise_a reed_n 68_o 1._o buffet_v 523._o 2._o build_v the_o house_n 731._o 1._o build_v thereupon_o 518._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o burn_v â—19_n 1._o burst_v asunder_o 334._o 1._o heavy_a burden_n 111._o 1._o busybody_n 804._o 1._o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 916._o 1._o by_o 450._o 2._o 679._o 1._o 818._o 2._o c._n tribute_n to_o caesar_n 170._o 1._o caesarea_n 409._o 2._o caesarea_n philippi_n 83._o 1._o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o 344._o 1._o a_o calf_n 885._o 2._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 512._o 1._o call_v 99_o 1._o 704._o 2._o call_v christian_n 380._o 1._o call_v a_o jew_n 449._o 2._o to_o be_v call_v 11._o 2._o 26._o 1._o call_v 811._o 1._o camel_n hair_n 16._o 1._o woman_n of_o canaan_n 80._o 2._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 54._o 1._o candlestick_n 869._o 2._o a_o canker_n 709._o 2._o can_v sin_n 832._o 1._o captain_n 382._o 1._o captain_n of_o our_o